Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n new_a testament_n write_v 6,542 5 5.9777 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A77889 The abridgment of The history of the reformation of the Church of England. By Gilbert Burnet, D.D.; History of the reformation of the Church of England. Abridgments Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1682 (1682) Wing B5755A; ESTC R230903 375,501 744

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
be_v disappoint_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o man_n so_o that_o a_o herald_n without_o use_v any_o force_n apprehend_v he_o at_o temple-bar_n it_o be_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v show_v such_o courage_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o whitehall_n nor_o will_v she_o omit_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o day_n and_o this_o success_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n on_o her_o piety_n this_o raw_a and_o ill_o form_v rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o court_n as_o if_o gardiner_n have_v project_v it_o for_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n a_o ill_o digest_v insurrection_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o it_o depress_n the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o it_o also_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a otherwise_o to_o find_v either_o colour_n or_o instrument_n the_o popish_a author_n study_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o reform_a preacher_n but_o do_v not_o name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o poinet_n have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o his_o name_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attaint_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o lady_n jane_n grace_n and_o her_o husband_n execution_n lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n she_o have_v live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o death_n so_o she_o be_v not_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o fecknam_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v she_o for_o death_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o her_o calm_a behaviour_n her_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a sense_n she_o have_v of_o religion_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n since_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a glory_n one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v now_o change_v his_o religion_n to_o he_o she_o write_v a_o long_a and_o pathetic_a letter_n set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v upon_o it_o she_o send_v her_o greek_a new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o greek_a recommend_v the_o study_n of_o that_o book_n to_o she_o and_o chief_o the_o follow_v it_o in_o her_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o last_o exercise_n of_o this_o rare_a young_a person_n she_o be_v at_o first_o much_o move_v when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n but_o recover_v herself_o when_o she_o consider_v how_o soon_o she_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o one_o another_o she_o decline_v it_o for_o she_o think_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o grief_n and_o disorder_n and_o continue_v so_o settle_v in_o her_o temper_n that_o she_o see_v his_o behead_v body_n carry_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o tower_n without_o express_v any_o visible_a concern_v about_o it_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o next_o to_o a_o scaffold_n set_v up_o within_o the_o tower_n to_o hinder_v great_a crowd_n from_o look_v on_o a_o sight_n which_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v much_o compassion_n in_o the_o spectator_n she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o take_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o another_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o procure_v nor_o desire_v by_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o she_o have_v love_v herself_o and_o the_o world_n too_o much_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o make_v her_o affliction_n a_o mean_n to_o her_o repentance_n she_o declare_v she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o she_o repeat_v the_o li._n psalm_n and_o stretch_v out_o her_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v be_v cut_v off_o her_o death_n be_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o her_o life_n have_v be_v admire_v it_o affect_v judge_n morgan_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n so_o much_o that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o think_v she_o still_o follow_v he_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o reason_v of_o state_n than_o private_a resentment_n that_o set_v she_o on_o to_o it_o her_o father_n be_v soon_o after_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v suffer_v several_a other_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o less_o pity_v because_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o untimely_a end_n wyatt_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o beg_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o abject_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o be_v fifty-eight_a more_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o rabble_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o beg_v the_o queen_n pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o slander_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v set_v on_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o west_n wyatt_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v accuse_v they_o but_o he_o do_v they_o justice_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o sir_n nicolas_n throgmorton_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n he_o be_v acquit_v yet_o his_o jury_n be_v hardly_o use_v and_o severe_o fine_v sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v seek_v for_o so_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n peter_n carew_n hope_v that_o philip_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o signalise_v his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n with_o act_n of_o grace_n render_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o that_o cheek_n be_v again_o take_v in_o flanders_n upon_o a_o new_a suspicion_n and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n but_o though_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n upon_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o languish_v for_o some_o time_n and_o die_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o base_a imposture_n discover_v in_o london_n wall_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n one_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o strange_a tone_n of_o voice_n great_a number_n flock_v about_o the_o house_n and_o several_a thing_n both_o relate_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v utter_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n crofts_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o whistle_n speak_v those_o word_n through_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v no_o other_o complice_n find_v but_o one_o drake_n and_o they_o both_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o public_o at_o s._n paul_n injunction_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n injunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n that_o in_o their_o court_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exact_v none_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n they_o be_v require_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o marry_a clergyman_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n they_o may_v put_v they_o in_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o live_n none_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o other_o rite_n than_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o valid_a ordination_n the_o queen_n give_v also_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstall_n day_n out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o and_o kitchen_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o have_v contract_v marriage_n and_o thereby_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n she_o also_o authorize_v they_o to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n who_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o since_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
merchant_n of_o london_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n promise_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o encourage_v and_o assist_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o the_o great_a gart_n of_o a_o faulty_a impression_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o condemn_v tindall_n translation_n promise_v a_o new_a one_o but_o a_o year_n after_o in_o a_o long_a condemnation_n of_o several_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o warham_n tonstall_n and_o other_o canonist_n and_o divine_n they_o add_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o publish_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v about_o it_o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n that_o take_v mighty_o beggar_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n by_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n that_o be_v a_o useless_a burden_n to_o the_o government_n they_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n of_o cruelty_n for_o take_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a since_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o king_n be_v so_o please_v with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o author_n more_o answer_v it_o by_o another_o supplication_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v on_o their_o friend_n to_o support_v the_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o enemy_n this_o be_v elegant_o and_o witty_o write_v but_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o ill_a nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o satyr_n be_v always_o better_o receive_v than_o apology_n and_o no_o satyr_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o those_o against_o churchman_n frith_n answer_v more_o in_o a_o book_n more_o grave_o write_v purgatory_n frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o upon_o sincere_a repentance_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o temporary_a judgement_n either_o as_o medicinal_a correction_n or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o do_v sometime_o fall_v even_o on_o true_a penitent_n yet_o terrible_a punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o free_a pardon_n and_o the_o remember_v of_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o expound_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appeal_v to_o more_o be_v great_a friend_n erasmus_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o that_o which_o will_v consume_v the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o not_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o austin_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o last_o have_v plain_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o monk_n bring_v it_o in_o and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a story_n possess_v the_o world_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o this_o book_n provoke_v the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n feel_v a_o real_a fire_n for_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v their_o imaginary_a one_o more_o object_v poverty_n and_o want_v of_o learning_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o disgrace_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n without_o artificial_a improument_n be_v rather_o think_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o the_o instrument_n seem_v contemptible_a but_o the_o pen_n prove_v too_o feeble_a more_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o and_o too_o gentle_a a_o tool_n the_o clergy_n betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v more_o many_o be_v vex_v with_o imprisonment_n for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a for_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n or_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o general_o abjure_v one_o hitton_n that_o have_v be_v a_o curate_n and_o go_v over_o to_o tindall_n be_v take_v come_v back_o with_o some_o book_n and_o be_v by_o warham_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bilney_n after_o his_o abjuration_n former_o mention_v return_v to_o cambridge_n martyrdom_n bilney_n martyrdom_n and_o fall_v under_o great_a horror_n of_o mind_n but_o overcome_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o expiate_v his_o apostasy_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o on_o sure_a ground_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n close_o two_o year_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v the_o university_n and_o go_v into_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o that_o county_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v well_o to_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o will_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o open_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v no_o precaution_n as_o he_o go_v about_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v more_o not_o only_o send_v down_o the_o writ_n to_o burn_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o suffer_v another_o way_n he_o affirm_v in_o print_n that_o he_o have_v abjure_v but_o no_o paper_n sign_v by_o he_o be_v ever_o show_v and_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o his_o suffering_n he_o bear_v all_o the_o hardship_n he_o be_v put_v to_o patient_o and_o continue_v very_o cheerful_a after_o his_o sentence_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a provision_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o hearty_o for_o he_o say_v he_o must_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n till_o it_o fall_v he_o isaiah_n isaiah_n he_o have_v those_o word_n often_o in_o his_o mouth_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o by_o burn_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o eire_n and_o say_v it_o will_v only_o consume_v the_o stubble_n of_o his_o body_n but_o will_v purify_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o clergy_n make_v strange_a representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o pray_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n repeat_v those_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n dr._n warner_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o embrace_v he_o shed_v many_o tear_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v the_o friar_n desire_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o suffering_n animate_v other_o byfield_n that_o have_v former_o abjure_v be_v take_v disperse_v tindall_n book_n and_o one_o tewksbury_n be_v condemn_v by_o stokesley_n and_o burn_v two_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v also_o burn_v at_o york_n upon_o these_o proceed_n the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v that_o year_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o do_v not_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o bainham_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v on_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o whip_v in_o more_o be_v presence_n and_o afterward_o rack_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o accuse_v any_o but_o through_o fear_n he_o abjure_v after_o that_o be_v discharge_v he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o can_v find_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o go_v public_o to_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o torment_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v
the_o latter_a of_o itself_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o freewill_n to_o it_o and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v consist_v well_o together_o the_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o depress_v either_o of_o they_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v include_v all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v condemn_v for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o the_o end_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o only_o moral_a good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a fast_v and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v also_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v they_o end_v with_o a_o account_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o masculine_a style_n fit_a for_o weak_a capacity_n publish_v the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o yet_o strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o care_n they_o have_v use_v in_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o compile_v this_o book_n the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o have_v order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n for_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o inferior_a people_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v rather_o than_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o add_v till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o book_n be_v put_v out_o for_o it_o mention_n the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v on_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o reformer_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o moral_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o open_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o that_o may_v effect_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o sound_a opinion_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v one_o article_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o it_o which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n or_o govern_v its_o member_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v recover_v much_o ground_n that_o seem_v lose_v former_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o without_o do_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o king_n peevishness_n grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o age._n now_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n fall_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n make_v be_v only_o the_o rasure_n of_o some_o office_n and_o collect_v and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o new_a primer_n with_o the_o vulgar_a devotion_n for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprint_v the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n for_o the_o old_a book_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o these_o rasure_n be_v such_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o old_a book_n be_v all_o call_v in_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v new_a one_o which_o be_v considerable_a so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o popish_a party_n study_v now_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o new_a severity_n against_o the_o reformer_n trouble_n barn_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o fall_v on_o three_o preacher_n barn_n gerrard_n and_o jerome_n who_o have_v be_v early_o wrought_v on_o by_o luther_n book_n barnes_n have_v during_o wolsey_n greatness_n reflect_v much_o on_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridg_n but_o gardiner_n be_v then_o his_o friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o have_v abjure_v some_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o yet_o upon_o new_a complaint_n he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o germany_n and_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n as_o chaplain_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n meet_v he_o at_o smalcald_a send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v after_o that_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o german_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n for_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n appoint_v those_o three_o to_o have_v their_o turn_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n gardiner_n preach_v also_o there_o and_o fall_v on_o justification_n which_o he_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o barnes_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v direct_o refute_v his_o sermon_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o preach_v not_o without_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o person_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a insolence_n he_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n so_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o ready_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o stick_v deep_a in_o he_o in_o conclusion_n they_o confess_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o renounce_v some_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v their_o sermon_n savour_v as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o just_a law_n some_o other_o nicety_n be_v in_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o abjure_v they_o barn_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o ask_v gardiner_n pardon_n but_o though_o they_o obey_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o justify_v what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o without_o hear_v they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o that_o time_n cromwell_n either_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n when_o the_o parliament_n come_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n no_o particular_a error_n be_v object_v to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
aldernay_n and_o sark_n two_o small_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o french_a desire_v and_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o roxburgh_n and_o aymouth_n to_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o council_n order_v their_o commissioner_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o break_v up_o their_o conference_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o french_a than_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a after_o a_o protestation_n by_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n agree_v to_o deliver_v up_o bulloign_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n in_o it_o except_z what_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v for_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o the_o fort_n raze_v and_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n full_o conclude_v and_o the_o article_n be_v due_o perform_v on_o both_o hand_n the_o council_n approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o plenipotentiaries_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o much_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n pretend_a sickness_n and_o be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n order_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o account_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o money_n by_o the_o fine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o malversation_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v fine_v in_o 12000_o l._n sir_n james_n thynne_n in_o 6000_o l._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o protector_n creature_n in_o 3000_o l._n in_o february_n london_n ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_v be_v assign_v he_o with_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n resign_v upon_o which_o therleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reunite_v london_n and_o westminster_n but_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v different_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v now_o put_v under_o one_o man_n care_n his_o patent_n be_v not_o during_o pleasure_n but_o during_o life_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n in_o this_o reign_n to_o put_v down_o cathedral_n for_o though_o westminster_n gloucester_z and_o durham_n be_v suppress_v the_o two_o former_a be_v unite_v one_o to_o london_n and_o another_o to_o worcester_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n fall_v on_o gardiner_z continue_v still_o in_o prison_n during_o the_o protector_n ministry_n some_o privy_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o he_o process_n gardiner_n process_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o approve_v the_o new_a service_n or_o not_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n and_o so_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n while_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n lest_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o protector_n fall_v he_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o think_v it_o so_o near_o that_o he_o make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o tower_n some_o privy_a counselor_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o article_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a he_o sign_v the_o paper_n only_o he_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v former_a offence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v quick_o let_v out_o but_o another_o message_n be_v send_v he_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v this_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o new_a paper_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o soft_o word_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n of_o service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sign_v no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o try_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o ask_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o sign_n those_o article_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o say_v some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v already_o settle_v by_o law_n other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v deny_v he_o all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o english_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n than_o of_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o yet_o rectify_v so_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n this_o way_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v excuse_v as_o ground_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o foot_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o grieve_v the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o wish_v he_o to_o marry_v maximilians_n daughter_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n old_a latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n court_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n and_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o bad_a marriage_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o as_o bargain_n without_o affection_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o whore_v and_o so_o many_o divorce_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o of_o many_o call_v gospeler_n who_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o also_o press_v the_o set_n up_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v this_o as_o his_o last_o sermon_n and_o so_o use_v great_a freedom_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n grow_v vast_o rich_a he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o charge_v all_o about_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n fall_v vacant_a vestment_n hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n and_o hooper_n be_v name_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o heat_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n so_o fatal_o rend_v the_o church_n have_v their_o their_o first_o rise_n he_o have_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n and_o think_v that_o all_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v consecrate_a with_o much_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o ridley_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o say_v the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v when_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o import_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o they_o themselves_o use_v they_o at_o other_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o compliance_n and_o if_o apostles_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o gain_v they_o subject_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o superstitious_a consecration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o throw_v
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n pag._n 343_o 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v pag._n 344_o ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 345_o 346_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 347_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v ibid._n her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v pag._n 348_o act_n concern_v religion_n pag._n 349_o preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v pag._n 351_o a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n ibid._n argument_n for_o and_o against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 352_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o pag._n 355_o speech_n against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n pag._n 356_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 358_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 360_o a_o general_a visitation_n ibid._n the_o high_a commission_n court_n pag._n 362_o parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 363_o the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v pag._n 365_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 366_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v pag._n 367_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 368_o the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n pag._n 369_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n pag._n 372_o the_o queen-regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 375_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n pag._n 376_o the_o queen-regent_n die_v ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n pag._n 377_o the_o q_o of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 378_o both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 379_o 381_o the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n ibid._n severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 285_o sir_n f._n walsingh_n account_v of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 386_o errata_fw-la book_n i._o page_n 20._o line_n 5._o stop_v read_v step_n page_n 45_o l._n 17._o if_o he_o say_v read_v he_o say_v if_o p._n 47._o l._n 6._o deal_n any_o p._n 60._o l._n 18._o after_o determine_v deal_n l._n 19_o after_o same_o d._n p._n 61._o l._n implore_v r_o employ_v p._n 64_o l._n 9_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 81._o mar_v l._n 4._o after_o the_o r._n king_n and_o the._n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o enact_v r._n exact_v p._n 89._o l._n 23._o king_n the_o r._n the_o king_n p._n 92._o l._n 6._o or_o r._n of_o p._n 93._o l._n 3.9_o r._n 11._o p._n 95._o l._n 8._o big_a a_o r._n a_o big_a p._n 99_o l._n 19_o new_a r._n now_o l._n 29._o after_o this_o r._n be_v p._n 109._o l._n 6._o he_o r._n the._n p._n 121._o l._n 2._o after_o so_o r._n be_v p._n 130._o l._n 3._o for_o r._n but._n p._n 131._o l._n 16._o after_o and_z r._n he_o with_o p._n 133._o l._n 9_o after_o be_v r._n give_v p._n 135._o l._n 22._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 139._o l._n 30._o after_o be_v r._n to_o p._n 141._o l._n ult_n near_o r._n now_o at_o p._n 181._o mar_v l._n 3._o cite_v in_o r._n seize_v on_o p._n 184._o l._n 2._o have_v it_o r._n it_o have_v p._n 196._o l._n 26._o del_o once_o p._n 205._o l._n 12._o before_o the_o r._n as_o p._n 217._o l._n 11._o before_o the_o r._n this_o p._n 237._o l._n 31._o some_o r._n since_o p._n 242._o l._n 25._o her_o will_n r._n his_o will_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o after_o for_o r._n since_o p._n 257._o l._n 14._o after_o abel_n r._n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o del_o be_v p._n 291._o l._n 11._o corrupt_a r._n reform_v book_n 2._o p._n 13._o l._n 15._o have_v r._n be_v p._n 30._o l._n 34._o 20_o r._n 10_o p._n 53._o l._n 22._o so_o r._n for_o p._n 103._o l._n 25._o not_o r._n nor_o p._n 111._o l._n 13._o after_o all_o r._n he_o p._n 188_o l._n 15._o del_o then_o p._n 199._o l._n 31._o in_o r._n on_o book_n 3._o p._n 301._o l._n 20._o hue_n r._n new_a p._n 321._o l._n 16._o after_o most_o r._n part_n p._n 312._o l._n 2._o peru_n r._n pern_n l._n some_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 317._o l._n 12._o 80000_o r._n 8000._o book_n 4._o p._n 354._o l._n 28._o and_o p._n 356._o l._n 7._o ferknam_n r._n fecknam_n a_o a_o bridgment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o war_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n &_o lancast_a in_o k_o h._n viii_o have_v produce_v such_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o cast_v england_n into_o such_o frequent_a and_o terrible_a convulsion_n that_o the_o nation_n with_o great_a joy_n receive_v henry_n the_o seven_o i._n book_n i._n who_o be_v himself_o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o more_o war_n by_o new_a pretender_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o minister_n his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o britaign_n and_o his_o jealousy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o impostor_n to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n but_o to_o several_a insurrection_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o general_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o his_o son_n may_v have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n for_o the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n as_o devolve_v on_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a heir_n so_o his_o death_n be_v little_o lament_v dudley_n april_n 22_o 1509._o he_o disgrace_v empson_n and_o dudley_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o his_o disgrace_n empson_n and_o dudley_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n design_n for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n his_o appoint_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o order_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o those_o rapacious_a minister_n give_v all_o people_n hope_n of_o happy_a time_n under_o a_o reign_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v indeed_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o those_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o pardon_n with_o which_o other_o do_v usual_o begin_v and_o when_o minister_n by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n it_o make_v the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a remedy_n of_o parliamentary_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a except_o as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n also_o either_o from_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n liberal_a he_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o his_o father_n parsimony_n do_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o largess_n with_o a_o unmeasured_a bounty_n so_o that_o he_o quick_o empty_v his_o treasure_n l_o 1800000_o l_o which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v the_o full_a in_o christendom_n but_o till_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o raise_v in_o his_o court_n and_o subject_n the_o great_a hope_n possible_a of_o a_o prince_n who_o first_o action_n show_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o generosity_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o success_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelth_n in_o italy_n make_v he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n war_n his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n he_o go_v in_o person_n beyond_o sea_n and_o take_v both_o terwin_n and_o tournay_n in_o which_o as_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a and_o fortunate_a captain_n so_o maximillion_a the_o emperor_n put_v a_o unusual_a compliment_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v his_o pay_n and_o rid_v in_o his_o troop_n but_o a_o peace_n quick_o follow_v upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v his_o young_a sister_n mary_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o francis_z the_o first_o succeed_v and_o he_o renew_v his_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o engage_v early_o in_o the_o war_n till_o the_o success_n of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v which_o of_o the_o side_n be_v the_o
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
of_o the_o clergy_n empower_v to_o abrogate_v or_o regulate_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o till_o the_o committee_n of_o 32_o shall_v settle_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n those_o then_o in_o force_n shall_v still_o take_v place_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n but_o this_o last_o proviso_n though_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a court_n some_o rule_n till_o the_o 32_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n make_v that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v think_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o subject_v the_o bishop_n court_n more_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n to_o keep_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o such_o general_n term_n than_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o regulation_n that_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a another_o act_n past_a bishop_n a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o regulate_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o bull_n from_o rome_n and_o appoint_v that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o missive_n letter_n signify_v the_o person_n be_v name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v and_o within_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n be_v require_v to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v upon_o that_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o all_o that_o transgress_v this_o act_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o private_a act_n pass_v deprive_v cardinal_n campegio_fw-la and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v 3000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n kent_n the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a person_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n be_v concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n and_o her_o complice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o shed_v any_o blood_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o nun_n and_o many_o of_o her_o complice_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n bar_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n among_o the_o concealer_n of_o this_o treason_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o fisher_n be_v name_v the_o former_a write_v upon_o that_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o conversation_n he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o nun_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v esteem_v she_o high_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o her_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o her_o holiness_n and_o humility_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v then_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o false_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v know_v and_o guilty_a of_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n and_o devilish_a dissemble_a falsehood_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n concern_v this_o letter_n a_o curious_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n more_o be_v work_v be_v publish_v and_o among_o they_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cromwell_n relate_v to_o that_o long_a one_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o nun_n be_v print_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o which_o more_o keep_v a_o copy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o daughter_n roper_n that_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o ms._n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v publish_v and_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o the_o design_n of_o suppress_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thought_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o canonize_v the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o miracle_n to_o justify_v it_o therefore_o a_o letter_n so_o plain_a and_o full_a against_o she_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o justification_n of_o moor_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n the_o act_n contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o whole_a story_n which_o be_v in_o short_a this_o elizabeth_n barton_n of_o kent_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o make_v those_o about_o she_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n master_n hope_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o this_o give_v archbishop_n warham_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o order_v he_o to_o observe_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v she_o so_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o trance_n that_o she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o noise_v about_o and_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o associate_v to_o himself_o one_o bocking_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o teach_v she_o to_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v not_o be_v well_o till_o she_o visit_v that_o image_n she_o speak_v many_o good_a word_n against_o ill_a life_n and_o speak_v also_o against_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n then_o depend_v and_o by_o many_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o body_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o possess_v a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o her_o cure_n and_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o 2000_o people_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o image_n and_o after_o she_o have_v act_v she_o fit_n all_o over_o she_o seem_v of_o a_o sudden_a quite_o recover_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o image_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o bocking_n be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o be_v wiolent_a suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n between_o they_o but_o the_o esteem_n she_o be_v in_o bear_v they_o down_o many_o think_v she_o a_o prophetess_n and_o warham_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v also_o write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v show_v all_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n by_o mary_n magdalene_n she_o pretend_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n she_o be_v carry_v invisible_o beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o a_o angel_n give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o not_o live_v a_o month_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n be_v death_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o the_o observant_a friar_n with_o many_o nun_n and_o b._n fisher_n come_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o she_o and_o grow_v very_o insolent_a upon_o it_o for_o friar_n peyto_n preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o greenwich_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v though_o other_o as_o lie_v prophet_n deceive_v he_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
french_a university_n for_o the_o divorce_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o england_n and_o be_v present_a when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o join_v in_o it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o deanery_n some_o year_n after_o this_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o after_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o over_o again_o some_o time_n afterward_o he_o write_v plain_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o king_n upon_o that_o send_v he_o a_o book_n write_v by_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o set_v he_o on_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o be_v print_v this_o year_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o depress_v the_o regal_a and_o to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v very_o eloquent_o write_v but_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n or_o reason_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o indecency_n in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o only_o on_o samson_n but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o come_v over_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o step_n so_o he_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n stokesly_n and_o tonstal_v write_v he_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n vindication_n gary_n dinner_n write_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o vehement_a preface_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o king_n anger_n at_o pool_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o his_o kindred_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o survey_v all_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n cite_v in_o they_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o gentry_n near_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o good_n and_o take_v inventory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o seal_n into_o their_o keep_n they_o be_v to_o try_v how_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a will_v take_v capacity_n and_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o they_o and_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o a_o pension_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n during_o life_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o report_n by_o michaelmass_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o examine_v what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v all_o the_o last_o year_n the_o abbot_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v make_v away_o by_o ill_a bargain_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o bribery_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o reason_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n with_o forty_o shilling_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o man._n their_o good_n and_o plate_n be_v estimate_v at_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o the_o value_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n be_v 32000_o l._n but_o be_v real_o above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o material_n sell_v this_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n discontent_n which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v now_o as_o much_o pity_v as_o they_o be_v former_o hate_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o king_n devour_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o in_o those_o sanctuary_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n find_v the_o abbey_n to_o be_v place_n of_o reception_n to_o stranger_n see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v but_o the_o more_o superstitious_a who_o think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v still_o in_o purgatory_n without_o that_o relief_n which_o the_o mass_n procure_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o these_o house_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v whole_a house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vicious_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v these_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o will_v both_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v interweave_v with_o the_o right_n of_o crown_n and_o the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o grudge_n lay_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a dinner_n they_o use_v to_o find_v will_v be_v easy_o pacify_v if_o these_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o find_v anew_o such_o house_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v 15_o monastery_n and_o 16_o nunnery_n new_o found_v it_o seem_v these_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v reprive_v till_o the_o general_n suppression_n come_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a outcry_n the_o clergy_n study_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v for_o 500_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o carry_v down_o from_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v it_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o great_a seditition_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o their_o not_o obey_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o reform_v these_o thing_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n dissolve_v his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v but_o though_o the_o force_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v in_o this_o age_n much_o abate_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o cromwell_n king_n injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n increase_v this_o ill_a disposition_n they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o churchman_n be_v require_v every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o twice_o every_o quarter_n after_o that_o to_o preach_v against_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
in_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o resignation_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o they_o as_o the_o former_a superstition_n have_v make_v of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o fit_a mean_a between_o the_o pomp_n of_o superstition_n and_o naked_a flatness_n they_o resolve_v to_o change_v nothing_o mere_o in_o opposition_n to_o receive_v practice_n but_o rather_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v consist_v of_o rite_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o high_a purpose_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n all_o the_o consecration_n of_o water_n salt_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v like_o the_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n and_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o these_o devil_n be_v adjure_v and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o people_n come_v to_o think_v that_o by_o such_o observance_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n the_o absolution_n by_o which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o sprinkling_n of_o water_n fast_n and_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolution_n give_v to_o dead_a body_n look_v like_o gross_a imposture_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o beside_o the_o painful_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o course_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o priest_n have_v secret_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o carrying_z people_n thither_o in_o another_o method_n and_o on_o easy_a term_n and_o this_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o purchase_v their_o favour_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v die_v so_o that_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v then_o heighten_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n to_o die_v with_o any_o good_a hope_n but_o as_o they_o bargain_v for_o they_o with_o their_o priest_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n upon_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v copious_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v their_o office_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o language_n though_o the_o people_n be_v hardly_o use_v when_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vagrant_a priest_n that_o may_v come_v from_o foreign_a part_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o pilate_n have_v order_v the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n these_o three_o language_n be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o confer_v such_o a_o privilege_n on_o they_o but_o the_o keep_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n preserve_v in_o dark_a age_n the_o esteem_n of_o their_o office_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n and_o such_o lesson_n that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v understand_v they_o they_o must_v have_v give_v great_a scandal_n in_o many_o prayer_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ask_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v whole_o at_o their_o disposal_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o former_a time_n all_o that_o do_v officiate_v be_v peculiar_o habit_v and_o all_o their_o garment_n be_v bless_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n white_z have_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n vestment_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a expression_n of_o innocence_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o decent_a habit_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o thereby_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n pollute_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a it_o be_v think_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a abuse_n most_o reasonable_a to_o use_v these_o garment_n still_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v put_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o method_n office_n the_o new_a office_n in_o which_o we_o use_v they_o still_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o depart_a saint_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o consecration_n the_o use_n of_o cross_v the_o element_n be_v retain_v but_o there_o be_v no_o elevation_n which_o be_v at_o first_o use_v as_o a_o historical_a rite_n to_o show_v christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o call_v on_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o no_o stamp_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thick_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n mouth_n by_o the_o priest_n though_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v to_o take_v it_o in_o spoon_n of_o gold_n other_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n call_v their_o dominical_a but_o after_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v receive_v the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v peculiar_o anoint_v to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o contact_n in_o baptism_n the_o child_n head_n and_o breast_n be_v cross_v and_o a_o adjuration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o child_n be_v to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v or_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n water_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o sick_a might_n also_o be_v anoint_v if_o they_o desire_v it_o at_o funeral_n the_o depart_a soul_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n mercy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o believe_v of_o such_o virtue_n communion_n private_a communion_n that_o they_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o woman_n baptize_v the_o ancient_n do_v send_v portion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o without_o any_o pomp_n which_o come_v in_o when_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v believe_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o house_n though_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o new_a member_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o this_o which_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o weakness_n be_v become_v since_o a_o mark_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o affect_a state_n it_o be_v also_o appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n but_o consecrate_a by_o their_o bedside_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o relic_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n if_o any_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o ill_a life_n some_o sudden_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o hasty_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o passport_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v sincere_o repent_v and_o do_v change_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o liturgy_n thus_o compile_v be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n write_v with_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o temper_n when_o the_o book_n come_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n several_a thing_n be_v censure_v common-prayer-book_n censure_n past_a on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o particular_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o former_a begin_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n but_o the_o
and_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o preach_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a way_n than_o he_o hear_v be_v then_o in_o england_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o suppress_v that_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n that_o as_o he_o hear_v abound_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v but_o no_o bill_n be_v finish_v before_o february_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o marry_a clergy_n which_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o six_o day_n but_o lay_v six_o week_n before_o the_o lord_n nine_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v clergy_n a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a free_a of_o all_o worldly_a care_n yet_o since_o the_o law_n compel_v it_o have_v occasion_v great_a filthiness_n they_o be_v all_o repeal_v the_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a reflection_n on_o the_o reformer_n if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o clear_o see_v through_o it_o and_o be_v make_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o defilement_n it_o bring_v into_o their_o own_o bed_n and_o family_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n have_v inquire_v more_o to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n that_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v but_o the_o office_n descend_v by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n marriage_n be_v declare_v honourable_a in_o all_o among_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n their_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v reckon_v up_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o as_o also_o aquila_n do_v priscilla_n forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v reckon_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n inveigh_v against_o marriage_n but_o the_o orthodox_n justify_v it_o and_o condemn_v those_o churchman_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o five_o century_n trullo_n in_o trullo_n paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v a_o motion_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n be_v marry_v basil_n and_o nazianzen_n father_n be_v bishop_n heliodorus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v a_o romance_n move_v that_o bishop_n may_v live_v single_o but_o till_o then_o every_o one_o do_v in_o that_o as_o he_o please_v and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v twice_o marry_v if_o the_o first_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v bishop_n which_o i_o himself_o though_o very_o partial_a to_o celibate_v justify_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n be_v only_o positive_a law_n which_o may_v be_v repeal_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v still_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o west_n the_o clergy_n do_v general_o marry_v and_o in_o edgar_n time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v in_o england_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n p._n nicolas_n press_v the_o celibate_n much_o but_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n gregory_n the_o seven_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a empire_n find_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o he_o since_o the_o marry_a give_v pledge_n to_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v furious_o in_o it_o and_o call_v all_o the_o marry_a priest_n nicolaitan_n yet_o in_o england_n lanfranc_n do_v only_o impose_v the_o celibate_n on_o the_o prebendary_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v in_o town_n anselm_n impose_v it_o on_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o both_o he_o bernard_n and_o petrus_n damiani_n complain_v that_o sodomy_n abound_v much_o even_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o only_a panormitan_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o wish_a that_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o force_v churchman_n to_o vow_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n have_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n and_o even_o the_o vow_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o live_v chaste_o do_v not_o import_v a_o tie_n not_o to_o marry_v since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n many_o lewd_a story_n be_v publish_v of_o the_o clergy_n but_o none_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n who_o the_o very_a same_o night_n after_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o benefice_n be_v find_v abed_o with_o a_o whore_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o bastard_n to_o raise_v be_v as_o much_o set_v on_o advance_v their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v be_v nor_o do_v any_o person_n meddle_v more_o in_o secular_a affair_n than_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o care_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o family_n none_o appear_v more_o zealous_a for_o procure_v this_o liberty_n than_o several_a clergy_n man_n that_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a ridley_n and_o redmayn_n another_o act_n past_a liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o temporal_a lord_n only_o protest_v against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o long_a preamble_n set_v forth_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o former_a office_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o divine_n have_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o the_o new_a book_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o by_o whitsunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o use_v other_o office_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v be_v imprison_v six_o month_n lose_v their_o benefice_n for_o a_o second_o and_o be_v imprison_v during_o life_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n some_o censure_v those_o word_n that_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o do_v not_o import_v a_o inspiration_n but_o a_o divine_a assistance_n many_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o the_o act_n since_o they_o have_v concur_v in_o compose_v the_o book_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o oppose_v the_o impose_v it_o on_o such_o severe_a penalty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o a_o proviso_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n then_o put_v in_o verse_n and_o much_o use_v both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n by_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_n use_v the_o psalter_n much_o and_o the_o chief_a devotion_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n consist_v in_o repeat_v it_o often_o apollinarius_n put_v it_o in_o verse_n and_o both_o nazianzen_n and_o prudentius_n write_v many_o devout_a hymn_n in_o verse_n other_o though_o in_o prose_n be_v much_o use_v as_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la afterward_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o office_n be_v put_v in_o latin_a rhime_n and_o so_o now_o some_o english_a poet_n turn_v the_o psalter_n into_o verse_n which_o be_v then_o much_o esteem_v but_o both_o our_o language_n and_o poetry_n be_v since_o that_o time_n much_o improve_v this_o work_n have_v now_o lose_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a version_n another_o act_n pass_v about_o fast_v fast_v a_o act_n for_o fast_v declare_v that_o though_o all_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o fast_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o subdue_a the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o fish_n trade_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o lent_n and_o all_o friday_n and_o
saturday_n and_o ember_n day_n shall_v be_v fish_n day_n under_o several_a penalty_n except_v the_o weak_a or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o fast_v before_o easter_n but_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n afterward_o other_o rule_n and_o day_n be_v set_v up_o but_o s._n austin_n complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o observe_v they_o fast-day_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mockery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o both_o dine_v and_o do_v eat_v fish_n dress_v exquisite_o and_o drink_v wine_n this_o make_v many_o run_v to_o another_o extreme_a against_o all_o fast_n or_o distinction_n of_o day_n which_o certain_o if_o right_o manage_v and_o without_o superstition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n for_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o for_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n be_v think_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n do_v also_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n to_o repress_v vice_n which_o so_o much_o abound_v but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o come_v again_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o a_o proposition_n be_v also_o make_v for_o bring_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_o digest_v but_o it_o fall_v be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o admiral_n be_v attaint_v attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o address_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o her_o right_a to_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n person_n till_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n he_o fortify_v his_o house_n he_o lay_v up_o a_o magazine_n and_o make_v a_o party_n among_o the_o nobility_n the_o protector_n employ_v many_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o desperate_a design_n but_o his_o ambition_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n against_o he_o he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o january_n with_o his_o confederate_a sharington_n who_o be_v vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n have_v supply_v he_o with_o money_n and_o have_v coin_v much_o base_a money_n for_o his_o use_n many_o be_v send_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n and_o business_n but_o he_o be_v intractable_a so_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o both_o of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o of_o his_o malversation_n in_o his_o office_n several_a pirate_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o he_o many_o witness_n and_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n and_o say_v he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o grant_v upon_o that_o some_o counsellor_n be_v again_o send_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v draw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v sullen_a and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o three_o of_o the_o article_n deny_v some_o particular_n and_o excuse_v other_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_o the_o business_n be_v next_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v give_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a house_n past_o the_o bill_n the_o protector_n only_o withdraw_v they_o dispatch_v it_o in_o two_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n without_o a_o trial_n or_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n but_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v evidence_n against_o he_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o they_o pass_v the_o bill_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v the_o five_o of_o march_n and_o afterward_o the_o king_n be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o council_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v the_o twenty_o of_o march._n this_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n that_o his_o ambition_n seem_v capable_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o attaint_a a_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o natural_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n suffer_v almost_o as_o much_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o life_n the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n both_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o care_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n some_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o officiate_a that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o parish_n church_n in_o a_o plain_a voice_n but_o in_o cathedral_n the_o old_a way_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o as_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n use_v in_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o decent_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o litany_n where_o a_o simple_a voice_n grave_o utter_v agree_v better_o with_o those_o devotion_n than_o those_o cadence_n and_o unmusical_a note_n do_v other_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o the_o gesticulation_n cross_n and_o kneel_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o bead_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o peter_n hermit_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o which_o the_o repeat_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v ten_o time_n say_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la instruction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v all_o these_o down_o in_o a_o new_a visitation_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o any_o priest_n continue_v to_o drive_v a_o trade_n by_o trental_n or_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o altar_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o great_a church_n and_o at_o high_a festival_n in_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v one_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o noon_n the_o visitor_n make_v their_o report_n that_o they_o find_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n receive_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n only_a lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v according_a to_o the_o abrogate_a form_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n she_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o protection_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v afterward_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o it_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a promise_n a_o match_n be_v also_o propose_v for_o she_o with_o the_o king_n
ever_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a pain_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o dark_a age_n be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o the_o more_o incredible_a that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n write_v against_o it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v then_o receive_v in_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a homily_n that_o be_v read_v on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o many_o of_o bertram_n word_n be_v put_v but_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n at_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n every_o one_o have_v a_o joint_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o conceit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o it_o do_v often_o bleed_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o piece_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o undecent_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n glorify_a body_n so_o the_o schoolman_n do_v invent_v a_o more_o seemly_a notion_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o in_o every_o crumb_n there_o be_v a_o entire_a christ_n which_o though_o it_o appear_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o it_o general_o prevail_v and_o then_o the_o miracle_n fit_v for_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o but_o new_a one_o agree_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o priest_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o because_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n will_v have_v be_v shrewd_a temptation_n to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o get_v therefore_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o so_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o thin_a wafer_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n england_n anabaptist_n in_o england_n that_o be_v come_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o only_o object_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o by_o dip_v other_o hold_v many_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n they_o have_v raise_v a_o cruel_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n at_o munster_n but_o all_o these_o carry_v the_o name_n anabaptist_n from_o that_o of_o infant-baptism_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mild_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o come_v over_o to_o england_n so_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o several_a person_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o do_v abjure_v their_o error_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n can_v not_o sin_n burn_v two_o be_v burn_v one_o joan_n bocher_n call_v joan_n of_o kent_n deny_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n vain_a and_o conceit_a of_o her_o notion_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v offer_v she_o with_o scorn_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a arm._n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o her_o execution_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n for_o which_o the_o reformer_n condemn_v the_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o condemn_v one_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o some_o wild_a opinion_n especial_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o disturb_a brain_n but_o cranmer_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o punish_v those_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n he_o also_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v blasphemer_n and_o he_o think_v error_n that_o strike_v immediate_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n aught_o to_o be_v capital_o punish_v these_o thing_n do_v rather_o silence_v than_o fatisfie_v the_o young_a king_n he_o sign_v the_o warrant_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v to_o cranmer_n that_o since_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o sin_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v lie_v at_o his_o door_n this_o strike_v the_o archbishop_n and_o both_o he_o and_o ridley_n take_v she_o into_o their_o house_n and_o try_v what_o reason_n join_v with_o gentleness_n can_v do_v but_o she_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o insolent_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o end_v her_o life_n very_o indecent_o break_v out_o often_o in_o jeer_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o a_o stake_n some_o time_n after_o that_o a_o dutchman_n george_n van_fw-mi parr_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o very_a exemplary_a life_n both_o for_o fast_v devotion_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o suffer_v with_o extraordinary_a composedness_n of_o mind_n these_o thing_n cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n on_o the_o reformer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o condemn_v cruelty_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v on_o themselves_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practice_v it_o when_o they_o have_v power_n the_o papist_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o what_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n suffer_v in_o her_o time_n be_v think_v a_o just_a retaliation_n on_o they_o from_o that_o wise_a providence_n that_o dispense_v all_o thing_n just_o to_o all_o men._n for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n no_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o several_a book_n be_v write_v to_o justify_v infant-baptism_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o early_o begin_v and_o so_o universal_o spread_v be_v think_v a_o good_a plea_n especial_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o argument_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v who_o build_v so_o much_o on_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o predestination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o please_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v a_o absolute_a decree_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o have_v advance_v that_o opinion_n know_v well_o how_o to_o hinder_v people_n from_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o it_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o pry_v too_o much_o into_o those_o secret_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o much_o pry_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n from_o it_o this_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n on_o the_o live_v of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v set_v loose_a from_o all_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o preacher_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o nation_n free_a warning_n at_o this_o time_n a_o sort_n of_o contagion_n of_o rage_n run_v over_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n england_n tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n find_v more_o advantage_n by_o the_o trade_n of_o wool_n than_o by_o their_o corn_n do_v general_o enclose_v their_o ground_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o keep_v but_o few_o servant_n and_o take_v large_a portion_n of_o their_o estate_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v marriage_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o the_o abrogation_n of_o many_o holiday_n and_o the_o put_v down_o of_o pilgrimage_n give_v they_o also_o more_o time_n to_o work_v so_o the_o commons_o fear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a slavery_n some_o propose_v a_o aggrarian_a law_n for_o regulate_v this_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v a_o discourse_n about_o it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n in_o the_o division_n
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
down_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o lay_v aside_o those_o habit_n cranmer_z desire_v bucer_n opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o habit_n and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n about_o they_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o its_o self_n become_v unlawful_a he_o think_v ancient_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o change_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o those_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v well_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v all_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n yet_o since_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n otherwise_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n a_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o that_o which_o england_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o hooper_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v against_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v easy_o be_v redress_v peter_n martyr_n do_v also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o hooper_n stiffness_n and_o at_o such_o contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n hooper_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o while_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o a_o year_n after_o john_n à_fw-fr lasco_n with_o some_o german_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o persecution_n there_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o letter_n patent_n into_o a_o corporation_n and_o à_fw-fr lasco_n be_v their_o superintendent_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n meddle_v too_o much_o in_o english_a affair_n and_o write_v both_o against_o the_o habit_n and_o against_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v this_o year_n suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o to_o hold_v the_o preferment_n he_o have_v in_o it_o pomet_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o caverdale_n co-adjutor_a to_o veysy_a in_o exeter_n there_o be_v now_o a_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o order_n to_o which_o bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o approve_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n office_n may_v be_v use_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n he_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v only_o in_o church_n he_o think_v the_o hallow_v the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v too_o scenical_a nor_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o adjure_v the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n he_o think_v confirmation_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o person_n be_v of_o age_n and_o come_v sincere_o to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n he_o advise_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n both_o of_o child_n and_o the_o adult_n he_o dislike_v private_a marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o offer_v chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a strictness_n use_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new-year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n king_n bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v annul_v that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v declare_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o no_o office_n may_v be_v sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v theft_n capital_a may_v be_v mitigate_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n understanding_n the_o king_n great_a understanding_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o stile_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v much_o of_o a_o child_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v manly_a it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_v of_o youth_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o finish_v he_o also_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o news_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n it_o have_v clear_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v another_o discourse_n in_o french_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n at_o this_o time_n ridley_n make_v his_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n down_o altar_n put_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v be_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v abolish_v whether_o any_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o use_v private_a conventicle_n he_o also_o carry_v some_o injunction_n with_o he_o against_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o for_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o altar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o table_n put_v in_o their_o room_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o all_o holy_a oblation_n be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v altar_n this_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o altar_n ridley_n only_o advise_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v this_o but_o upon_o some_o contest_v arise_v
concern_v it_o the_o council_n interpose_v and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o send_v with_o their_o order_n a_o paper_n of_o reason_n justify_v it_o show_v that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o a_o altar_n especial_o since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v support_v by_o it_o sermon_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o church_n on_o working-day_n this_o occasion_v great_a run_v about_o and_o idleness_n and_o raise_v emulation_n among_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n order_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a contention_n concern_v these_o they_o be_v factious_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o and_o too_o violent_o suppress_v by_o other_o but_o now_o that_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o government_n be_v now_o free_a of_o all_o disturbance_n the_o coin_n be_v reform_v and_o trade_n be_v encourage_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n son_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n daughter_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n with_o lady_n mary_n but_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n do_v still_o depend_v scotland_n affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n now_o make_v duke_n of_o chastelherault_n in_o france_n be_v whole_o lead_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n counsel_n who_o though_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n yet_o give_v himself_o up_o without_o any_o disguise_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v another_o man_n wife_n avowed_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o people_n more_o easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o new_a teacher_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v the_o queen_n mother_n go_v to_o france_n on_o design_n to_o procure_v the_o government_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o diet_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n germany_n and_o germany_n the_o town_n of_o magdeburg_n be_v proscribe_v but_o they_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n express_v their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n without_o do_v act_n of_o hostility_n to_o other_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o late_a war_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o tyranny_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o religion_n tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o strasburg_n and_o other_o town_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o all_o germany_n be_v dispose_v to_o a_o revolt_n only_o they_o want_v a_o head_n severe_a edict_n be_v also_o set_v out_o in_o flanders_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o english_a in_o antwerp_n who_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o to_o remove_v the_o trade_n to_o another_o place_n the_o emperor_n press_v the_o diet_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n but_o maurice_n of_o saxe_n to_o who_o all_o the_o protestant_n join_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o all_o their_o former_a decree_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o their_o divine_n hear_v and_o admit_v to_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n confidence_n that_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o resolve_v to_o manage_v that_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o he_o may_v well_o trust_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o too_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n his_o father-in-law_n to_o repose_v such_o consequence_n in_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a error_n to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o in_o germany_n and_o maurice_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o in_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v now_o general_o comply_v to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v general_o the_o popish_a clergy_n comply_v general_o oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v inform_v against_o as_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n do_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o settle_v be_v near_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o late_a invention_n and_o approve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n smith_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v upon_o some_o complaint_n put_v in_o prison_n be_v discharge_v by_o cranmer_n intercession_n write_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o archbishop_n gentleness_n towards_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o write_v sincere_o and_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o principle_n by_o which_o most_o of_o that_o party_n govern_v themselves_o be_v this_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v all_o the_o change_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o comply_v with_o they_o cranmer_z be_v a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o offer_v reckon_v that_o whether_o they_o act_v sincere_o or_o not_o yet_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o nation_n he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n against_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o their_o error_n and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o wean_v from_o they_o only_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v such_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o make_v stretch_v for_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o martin_n bucer_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n of_o the_o stone_n death_n bucer_n death_n and_o gripe_v of_o the_o gut_n he_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n order_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n to_o cambridge_n to_o bury_v he_o with_o all_o the_o public_a honour_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v speech_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v both_o by_o haddon_n the_o university_n orator_n and_o parker_n and_o redmayn_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n he_o have_v also_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o bucer_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v none_o alive_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v now_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o conversation_n with_o he_o bucer_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o all_o the_o reformer_n in_o learning_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o melancthon_n and_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a he_o have_v not_o that_o nimbleness_n of_o dispute_v for_o which_o peter_n martyr_n be_v more_o admire_v and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o carry_v themselves_o more_o insolent_o towards_o he_o soon_o after_o this_o deprivation_n gardiner_n deprivation_n gardiner_n process_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o civilian_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n in_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o article_n offer_v to_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o imprison_v and_o nothing_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o
enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o offender_n that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o former_a book_n three_o year_n before_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n on_o the_o change_n now_o make_v in_o the_o book_n to_o say_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n change_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o fashion_n do_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v creep_v in_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o all_o discover_v and_o throw_v out_o at_o once_o and_o since_o they_o have_v be_v every_o age_n make_v addition_n of_o new_a ceremony_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o the_o purge_v they_o out_o be_v do_v by_o such_o easy_a degree_n the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o all-hallows_n because_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o between_o and_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n will_v have_v be_v finish_v a_o bill_n concern_v treason_n pass_v with_o only_o one_o dissent_n it_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o h._n of_o commons_o for_o the_o multiply_a of_o treason_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o a_o severity_n in_o the_o government_n one_o bill_n be_v reject_v but_o another_o be_v agree_v on_o if_o any_o call_v the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n name_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o 35_o hen._n 8._o heretic_n tyrant_n or_o other_o opprobrious_a word_n he_o be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n for_o the_o second_o with_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o print_v or_o write_v the_o first_o offence_n be_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o word_n but_o within_o three_o month_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v make_v necessary_a who_o shall_v aver_v their_o deposition_n to_o the_o party_n face_n this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o cross_n examine_v they_o and_o many_o time_n innocence_n and_o guilt_n discover_v themselves_o when_o the_o party_n be_v confront_v another_o law_n pass_v for_o holiday_n and_o fast_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n days_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n even_o those_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a sundays_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o observe_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o offender_n only_a labourer_n or_o fisherman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v work_v on_o they_o the_o eve_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enact_v both_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n this_o liberty_n to_o tradesman_n to_o work_v on_o these_o day_n be_v abuse_v to_o a_o public_a profanation_n of_o they_o but_o the_o strict_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n be_v little_o regard_v a_o act_n past_a empower_a churchwarden_n to_o gather_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n that_o tax_v the_o people_n yet_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o bill_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o reject_v by_o the_o commons_o for_o secure_v the_o clergy_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o not_o be_v sue_v unless_o they_o continue_v after_o that_o stiff_a in_o their_o disobedience_n a_o act_n pass_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n four_o earl_n and_o six_o lord_n dissent_v from_o it_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a act_n about_o it_o be_v think_v only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o as_o some_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v connive_v at_o upon_o which_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v reproachful_o use_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o due_a reverence_n therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o valid_a the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n procure_v a_o act_n confirm_v his_o second_o marriage_n and_o that_o occasion_v another_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o divorce_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v reunite_v to_o london_n only_o the_o collegiate_n church_n be_v still_o continue_v a_o act_n past_o concern_v usury_n usury_n a_o act_n against_o usury_n repeal_n a_o law_n make_v 37_o hen._n 8._o that_o none_o may_v take_v above_o 20_o per_fw-la cent._n all_o usury_n or_o profit_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o transgressor_n be_v to_o be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v at_o pleasure_n this_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n repeal_v and_o several_a regulation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gain_n by_o lend_a money_n which_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o 6_o per_fw-la cent._n the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n by_o moses_n have_v be_v think_v moral_a other_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o since_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o take_v usury_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o have_v infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a incitement_n to_o industry_n not_o to_o lend_v upon_o profit_n and_o it_o make_v every_o man_n lie_v out_o his_o money_n in_o some_o way_n of_o advantage_n and_o their_o neighbourhood_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n give_v they_o a_o quick_a vent_n of_o their_o manufacture_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o such_o vast_a number_n can_v have_v live_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o country_n so_o that_o these_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v only_a judiciary_n it_o be_v think_v at_o first_o suitable_a to_o the_o brotherly_a kindness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n to_o lend_v without_o gain_n but_o at_o last_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o take_v usury_n and_o it_o be_v put_v among_o the_o reserve_a case_n mortgage_n be_v a_o invention_n to_o avoid_v that_o for_o the_o use_n be_v pay_v as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n mortgage_v and_o not_o of_o the_o money_n lend_v invention_n also_o be_v find_v for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o land_n to_o mortgage_n to_o make_v such_o bargain_n that_o gain_n be_v make_v of_o the_o money_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o usury_n these_o be_v trick_n only_o to_o deceive_v people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o make_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o value_n of_o land_n be_v immoral_a in_o itself_o if_o the_o rule_n settle_v by_o law_n be_v not_o exceed_v and_o man_n deal_v not_o unmerciful_o with_o those_o who_o by_o inevitable_a accident_n be_v disable_v from_o make_v payment_n another_o bill_n be_v pass_v against_o simony_n the_o reserve_v pension_n out_o of_o benefice_n and_o grant_v advowsons_n while_n the_o incumbent_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o royal_a assent_n simony_n have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o and_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o new_a contrivance_n be_v still_o find_v out_o to_o elude_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o will_v still_o hang_v on_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n ferment_n so_o strong_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n a_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n estate_n a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n repeal_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n 23_o hen._n 8._o make_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o child_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n to_o exclude_v the_o child_n by_o his_o first_o of_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o seimour_n of_o devonshire_n which_o some_o impute_v to_o a_o jealousy_n he_o have_v of_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n his_o second_o wife_n have_v over_o he_o but_o the_o commons_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o void_a a_o settlement_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o so_o for_o fifteen_o day_n it_o be_v debate_v a_o new_a bill_n be_v devise_v and_o that_o be_v much_o alter_v and_o the_o bill_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o the_o
the_o english_a pale_a monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n go_v over_o thither_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o lasciviousness_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o odd_a accident_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o english_a friar_n and_o secret_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o she_o search_v among_o his_o clothes_n fall_v on_o a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o drink_v it_o off_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n too_o late_o put_v he_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o present_a by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a balm_n of_o egypt_n and_o value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n his_o rage_n grow_v so_o boisterous_a that_o all_o about_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o passion_n and_o lewdness_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o have_v make_v a_o small_a progress_n among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v over_o to_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a zealous_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a goodaker_n be_v send_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossory_n two_o irish_a man_n be_v also_o promote_v with_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o by_o the_o old_a pontifical_a and_o all_o except_o bale_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o prevail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o diocese_n but_o find_v all_o there_o in_o dark_a popery_n and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o progress_n garter_n a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o design_n there_o be_v a_o change_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o year_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v the_o former_a year_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o st._n george_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n forge_v in_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n than_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n be_v neither_o credible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vouch_v by_o any_o good_a author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v some_o knight_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n be_v this_o year_n install_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v call_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o no_o more_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o man_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o bible_n on_o his_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v protectio_fw-la and_o on_o the_o bible_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n and_o fides_n write_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o all_o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v again_o revive_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o account_n of_o all_o severity_n northumberland_n severity_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o visitor_n have_v embezele_v much_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o make_v northumberland_n prosecute_v they_o more_o vehement_o on_o none_n do_v this_o fall_n more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o infamy_n on_o his_o extraction_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o make_v his_o enemy_n execute_v so_o severe_a a_o revenge_n on_o he_o northumberland_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a temper_n no_o less_o abject_a when_o he_o be_v low_a than_o lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n he_o think_v extreme_a severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o nation_n easy_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o this_o though_o it_o succeed_v for_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o it_o turn_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v work_v on_o a_o free_a people_n so_o much_o as_o justice_z and_o clemency_n in_o the_o government_n a_o great_a design_n be_v settle_v this_o year_n much_o trade_n flourish_v much_o which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n flourish_v so_o much_o in_o this_o nation_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v be_v much_o support_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o assistance_n he_o get_v from_o the_o free-town_n of_o germany_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v form_v here_o in_o a_o corporation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o still_a yard_n near_o london-bridge_n they_o have_v go_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o charter_n which_o be_v thereupon_o judge_v to_o be_v forfeit_v but_o by_o great_a present_n they_o purchase_v new_a one_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n and_o so_o ruin_v other_o by_o under_o sell_v they_o and_o by_o make_v present_n at_o court_n or_o lend_v great_a sum_n they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n trade_n be_v now_o rise_v much_o court_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o former_o antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v the_o one_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elbe_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a trade_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o factor_n in_o the_o still-yard_n have_v all_o the_o market_n in_o england_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v such_o price_n both_o on_o what_o they_o import_v or_o export_v as_o they_o please_v and_o break_v all_o other_o merchant_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o former_a year_n they_o have_v ship_v 44000._o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o trader_n have_v not_o ship_v above_o 1100._o so_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n complain_v of_o the_o still-yard_n man_n and_o after_o some_o hear_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o that_o their_o company_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n second_v by_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n procure_v they_o a_o new_a charter_n but_o a_o great_a design_n be_v propose_v after_o this_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v to_o open_v two_o free_a mart_n town_n in_o england_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o free_a town_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o trade_n to_o england_n southampton_n and_o hull_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a this_o be_v so_o far_o entertain_v by_o the_o young_a king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a paper_n balance_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o fall_v with_o his_o life_n this_o year_n cardan_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n as_o he_o return_v from_o scotland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o dropsy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o return_v and_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o rare_a quality_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o rare_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o after_o his_o death_n
only_o as_o a_o paper_n of_o news_n and_o so_o order_v their_o ambassador_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o king_n death_n break_v off_o this_o negotiation_n he_o have_v contract_v great_a cold_n by_o violent_a exercise_n which_o in_o january_n settle_v in_o a_o deep_a cough_n and_o all_o medicine_n prove_v ineffectual_a sickness_n the_o king_n sickness_n there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n take_v up_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o europe_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v but_o no_o certain_a ground_n appear_v for_o justify_v that_o during_o his_o sickness_n ridley_n preach_v before_o he_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n run_v out_o much_o on_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n of_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v eminent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o king_n be_v much_o touch_v with_o this_o so_o after_o sermon_n he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o such_o respect_n that_o he_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v cover_v then_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o impression_n his_o exhortation_n have_v make_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o how_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o matter_n ridley_n take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n he_o bring_v the_o king_n a_o scheme_n of_o several_a foundation_n one_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o wound_a another_z for_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o idle_a or_o be_v mad_a and_o a_o three_o for_o orphan_n so_o he_o endow_v st._n bartholomew_n hospital_n for_o the_o first_o bridewell_n for_o the_o second_o and_o christ_n church_n near_o newgate_n for_o the_o three_o and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o grant_v he_o make_v the_o former_a year_n for_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n the_o statute_n and_o warrant_n relate_v to_o these_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o 26._o of_o june_n though_o he_o give_v order_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v prolong_v his_o life_n till_o he_o finish_v his_o design_n concern_v they_o these_o house_n have_v by_o the_o good_a government_n and_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o well-endowed_n that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v well_o reckon_v among_o the_o noble_a in_o europe_n the_o king_n bear_v his_o sickness_n with_o great_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n crown_n the_o patent_n for_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o seem_v concern_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o after_o his_o death_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n have_v only_o three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o be_v now_o marry_v to_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n the_o second_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n elder_a son_n and_o the_o three_o that_o be_v crooked_a to_o one_o key_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n for_o strengthen_v his_o family_n marry_v also_o his_o own_o two_o daughter_n the_o one_o to_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntington_n elder_a son_n he_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v poison_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o he_o regard_v these_o thing_n little_a and_o resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o fear_n the_o king_n be_v in_o concern_v religion_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o lady_n jane_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o order_v the_o judge_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n to_o put_v some_o article_n which_o he_o have_v sign_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o common_a form_n of_o law_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v settle_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o except_o by_o parliament_n yet_o the_o king_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o but_o next_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o change_v the_o succession_n by_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o reign_n so_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o montague_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n northumberland_n fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o language_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a minister_n when_o he_o act_n against_o law_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o shake_v by_o his_o threaten_n so_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o delay_n but_o they_o say_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n yet_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v at_o last_o montague_n desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v &_o that_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o judge_n except_o gosnald_n and_o hales_n agree_v to_o the_o patent_n &_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n may_v put_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v good_a in_o law_n yet_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v at_o last_o wrought_v on_o so_o hales_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o the_o privy_a counsellor_n be_v next_o require_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o cecyl_n in_o a_o relation_n he_o write_v of_o this_o transaction_n say_v that_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o judge_n declare_v so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v against_o law_n he_o refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o as_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o sign_v it_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o king_n subscription_n cranmer_z stand_v out_o long_o he_o come_v not_o to_o council_n when_o it_o be_v pass_v there_o and_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o disinherit_n his_o late_a master_n daughter_n the_o young_a die_a king_n be_v at_o last_o set_v on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o patent_n the_o king_n distemper_n continue_v to_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n a_o confident_a woman_n undertake_v his_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o her_o hand_n but_o she_o leave_v he_o worse_o than_o she_o find_v he_o and_o this_o heighten_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n that_o have_v introduce_v she_o and_o put_v the_o physician_n away_o at_o last_o to_o crown_v his_o design_n he_o get_v the_o king_n to_o write_v to_o his_o sister_n to_o come_v and_o divert_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exclusion_n have_v be_v carry_v so_o secret_o that_o they_o apprehend_v no_o danger_n have_v begin_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n character_n the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n the_o king_n feel_v death_n approach_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o in_o a_o most_o devout_a manner_n he_o be_v often_o hear_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o god_n particular_o a_o few_o moment_n before_o he_o die_v he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o he_o he_o intercede_v very_o fervent_o for_o his_o subject_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v england_n from_o popery_n and_o maintain_v his_o true_a religion_n among_o they_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o innocent_a soul_n be_v in_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n arm_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o conceal_v his_o death_n for_o some_o day_n on_o design_n to_o draw_v his_o sister_n into_o the_o snare_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v thus_o die_v edward_n the_o vi_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v count_v the_o wonder_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o know_v well_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v a_o table-book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o character_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o study_v fortification_n and_o understand_v the_o mint_n well_o he_o know_v the_o harbour_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n and_o way_n of_o come_v into_o they_o he_o understand_v foreign_a
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a and_o thus_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n turn_v out_o at_o a_o dash_n it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o those_o who_o have_v marry_v according_a to_o a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n which_o be_v now_o only_o repeal_v for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a severity_n for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o set_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o option_n whether_o they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o with_o their_o benefice_n but_o none_o be_v summary_o deprive_v as_o be_v now_o do_v the_o other_o bishop_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n or_o special_a matter_n object_v to_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o she_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinful_a and_o sacrilegious_a power_n yet_o she_o now_o employ_v it_o against_o those_o bishop_n who_o see_v be_v quick_o fill_v with_o man_n in_o who_o the_o queen_n confide_v goodrick_n die_v this_o year_n it_o seem_v he_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n now_o make_v otherwise_o he_o that_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o lady_n jane_n patent_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o earthly_a consideration_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o a_o good_a conscience_n scory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o marriage_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o that_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o fear_n barlow_n resign_v bath_n and_o wells_n and_o a_o book_n of_o recantation_n be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n contain_v severe_a reflection_n both_o on_o the_o reformer_n and_o on_o the_o reformation_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o be_v only_o a_o forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o he_o turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o scory_n and_o he_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o their_o behaviour_n for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a reform_a bishop_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a see_v but_o put_v in_o mean_a one_o by_o all_o these_o deprivation_n and_o resignation_n there_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n make_v which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o the_o old_a service_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o in_o which_o bonner_n make_v such_o haste_n that_o before_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o old_a service_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v on_o saint_n katherine_n day_n the_o chorister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n and_o sing_v the_o anthem_n there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o that_o day_n great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v summary_o deprive_v for_o be_v marry_v they_o be_v estimate_v by_o parker_n to_o be_v 12000._o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v judge_v upon_o common_a fame_n without_o any_o process_n but_o a_o citation_n and_o many_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n yet_o be_v censure_v and_o put_v out_o for_o contumacy_n and_o hold_v guilty_a many_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o of_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n on_o that_o account_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a topic_n use_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformer_n which_o make_v some_o recriminate_a too_o indecent_o and_o lay_v open_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a who_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v bonner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o state_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o a_o bastard_n and_o his_o father_n though_o a_o priest_n beget_v he_o in_o adultery_n on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n a_o parliament_n meet_v parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n be_v beforehand_o corrupt_v by_o gardiner_n who_o give_v they_o pension_n some_o 200._o and_o other_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_o be_v declaratory_a that_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o limitation_n which_o by_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v little_o know_v some_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n ever_o have_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o conquest_n absolute_a a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a and_o so_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v under_o the_o fame_n limitation_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o same_o prerogative_n with_o her_o progenitor_n the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v afterward_o discover_v a_o project_v man_n that_o have_v serve_v cromwell_n and_o love_v to_o meddle_v much_o have_v be_v deep_o engage_v both_o in_o lady_n jane_n business_n and_o in_o the_o late_a insurrection_n and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v his_o pardon_n he_o offer_v a_o project_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v declare_v that_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o common-law_n but_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o statute-law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v king_n and_o therefore_o a_o queen_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o it_o thus_o she_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o rule_v at_o pleasure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v restore_v both_o religion_n and_o the_o abbey-land_n and_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n this_o the_o ambassador_n bring_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o keep_v it_o very_o secret_a but_o she_o dislike_v it_o yet_o she_o send_v for_o gardiner_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v she_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o sincere_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a contrivance_n and_o beg_v she_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o such_o plat-form_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v she_o by_o base_a sycophant_n upon_o that_o she_o burn_v the_o paper_n and_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n not_o to_o bring_v she_o any_o more_o such_o project_n this_o give_v gardiner_n great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o spanish_a counsel_n may_v bring_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o procure_v the_o act_n to_o be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o her_o ancestor_n be_v he_o also_o get_v a_o act_n to_o be_v past_a ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o strong_a clause_n for_o keep_v the_o government_n entire_o in_o the_o queen_n hand_n that_o so_o philip_n may_v not_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o henry_n the_o vii_o have_v do_v when_o he_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n for_o as_o he_o set_v up_o a_o title_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o the_o spaniard_n begin_v to_o reckon_v a_o descent_n from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n which_o make_v gardiner_n the_o more_o cautious_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v almost_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v again_o restore_v after_o a_o vigorous_a resistance_n make_v by_o those_o of_o gateside_n near_o newcastle_n the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o fifty-eight_a more_o for_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v confirm_v the_o commons_o send_v up_o four_o several_a bill_n
but_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n much_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o relief_n that_o diriges_fw-la and_o mass_n can_v give_v he_o in_o another_o state_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o flood_n of_o tear_n run_v from_o his_o eye_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o express_v much_o inward_a remorse_n and_o horror_n then_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o good_a life_n obedience_n and_o charity_n he_o in_o most_o pathetic_a expression_n confess_v his_o sin_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v make_v he_o sign_n a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o sign_v it_o shall_v be_v burn_v first_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consternation_n on_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o sudden_o so_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v further_o they_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o disturbance_n they_o can_v by_o their_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n but_o he_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n have_v now_o turn_v his_o thought_n whole_o towards_o god_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o often_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v only_o his_o heart_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o ash_n from_o which_o his_o friend_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o though_o they_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o that_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o religion_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n character_n his_o character_n in_o the_o lxvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o a_o firm_a friend_n which_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o rather_o excel_v in_o great_a industry_n and_o good_a judgement_n than_o in_o a_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o a_o closeness_n of_o stile_n he_o employ_v his_o revenue_n on_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n and_o in_o his_o table_n he_o be_v true_o hospitable_a for_o he_o entertain_v great_a number_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n often_o at_o it_o the_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o deportment_n be_v very_o singular_a his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o compare_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o chrysostom_n the_o ambrose_n and_o the_o augustine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o ignatius_n the_o policarp_n and_o the_o cyprian_n and_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o man_n thus_o eminent_a for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a virtue_n burn_n more_o burn_n in_o january_n five_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n and_o one_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n in_o march_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n and_o three_o man_n at_o salisbury_n in_o april_n six_o man_n of_o essex_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o another_o at_o canterbury_n and_o six_o who_o be_v send_v from_o colchester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n without_o give_v they_o long_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v recant_v than_o till_o the_o afternoon_n for_o he_o be_v now_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o keep_v his_o prisoner_n some_o time_n and_o of_o take_v pain_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o recant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o colchester_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o condemn_v also_o both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o age_a cripple_n and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n in_o may_n three_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n after_o that_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n in_o suffolk_n five_o be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n and_o one_o at_o leicester_n but_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n bonner_n give_v the_o signall_a instance_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o england_n ever_o see_v for_o 11._o man_n and_o two_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v have_v some_o operation_n on_o himself_o for_o he_o burn_v none_o till_o april_n next_o year_n in_o june_n three_o be_v burn_v at_o saint_n edmondsbury_n and_o three_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o newbury_n this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o keep_v within_o england_n but_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o adjacent_a island_n in_o guernsey_n a_o mother_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o same_o stake_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n and_o big_a with_o child_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n burst_v her_o belly_n the_o child_n that_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o boy_n fall_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o barbarous_a spectator_n after_o a_o little_a consultation_n throw_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v murder_n without_o question_n for_o no_o sentence_n against_o the_o mother_n can_v excuse_v this_o inhuman_a piece_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v think_v the_o more_o odious_a because_o the_o dean_n of_o guernsey_n be_v a_o complice_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o merciful_a be_v the_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o have_v their_o pardon_n two_o be_v after_o this_o burn_v at_o greenstead_n and_o a_o blind_a woman_n at_o derby_n four_o be_v burn_v at_o bristol_n and_o as_o many_o at_o mayfield_n in_o sussex_n and_o one_o at_o nottingham_n so_o that_o in_o all_o lxxxv_o be_v this_o year_n burn_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v either_o to_o age_n or_o sex_n to_o young_a or_o old_a or_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a which_o raise_v so_o extreme_a a_o aversion_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v again_o bring_v under_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o yoke_n break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v that_o it_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o grow_v quick_a this_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o they_o have_v frequent_a meeting_n and_o several_a teacher_n that_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o friend_n that_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o settle_v in_o strasburg_n frankfort_n embden_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n take_v care_n to_o send_v over_o many_o book_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n be_v begin_v at_o frankford_n frankford_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n which_o have_v have_v since_o that_o time_n great_a and_o fatal_a consequence_n some_o of_o the_o english_a think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n agree_v with_o the_o geneva_n form_n whereas_o the_o rest_n think_v that_o since_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o flee_v thither_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o those_o who_o have_v compile_v it_o be_v now_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o raise_v much_o heat_n but_o doctor_n cox_n that_o live_v in_o strasburg_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n go_v thither_o and_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o
first_o vent_v in_o king_n james_n time_n above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n and_o be_v in_o great_a disorder_n because_o kitchen_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o upon_o which_o scory_n make_v they_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v the_o bible_n on_o their_o head_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o neale_n one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n watch_v they_o into_o the_o tavern_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o keyhole_n this_o be_v give_v out_o when_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v see_v parker_n consecration_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v it_o do_v at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o both_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v plain_o confute_v this_o the_o author_n do_v also_o see_v the_o original_a instrument_n then_o make_v describe_v all_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o parker_n consecration_n preserve_v still_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n among_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v about_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v be_v the_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v compile_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o a_o long_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v former_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o article_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n still_o extant_a there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n make_v against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v once_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o express_v a_o definition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o assert_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o convocation_n have_v so_o positive_o determine_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n bible_n a_o tranflation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a book_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v for_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v to_o translate_v that_o parcel_n that_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o so_o when_o one_o have_v complete_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o part_n and_o after_o every_o book_n have_v thus_o past_a the_o censure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o great_a haste_n make_v they_o in_o this_o important_a work_n that_o within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v discipline_n the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay-hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o and_o have_v expose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o chief_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o scorn_a and_o despise_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v now_o know_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o zeal_n nor_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v on_o some_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n all_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o it_o that_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o other_o difference_n be_v raise_v concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o faction_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o court_n these_o difference_n be_v heighten_v by_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o make_v the_o several_a party_n quarrel_v with_o so_o much_o animosity_n that_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fatal_a division_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o court_n and_o country_n party_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o moderate_a man_n to_o compose_v they_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n when_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o bring_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v that_o by_o do_v this_o she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o adhere_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o assurance_n she_o give_v they_o of_o her_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v endanger_v for_o as_o their_o party_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v support_v they_o and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o follow_v her_o brother_n be_v cruel_a counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n and_o resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n by_o some_o severe_a execution_n they_o begin_v with_o walter_n mell_n a_o old_a insirm_a priest_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n against_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v he_o be_v particular_o accuse_v for_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o have_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v they_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o people_n from_o those_o cruelty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o